be_v one_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o book_n of_o law_n four_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o before_o contain_v in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o israel_n be_v his_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o and_o make_v all_o but_o one_o nation_n in_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v one_o nation_n divers_a thing_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o use_n use._n first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n first_o against_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n &_o so_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o reason_n for_o here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o number_n never_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adversary_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o estate_n or_o condition_n yet_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v all_o countryman_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o all_o godly_a christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o why_o cry_v thou_o then_o o_o christian_n be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o hence_o some_o use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o first_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o other_o relation_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o relation_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v thou_o need_v not_o reckon_v of_o what_o country_n thou_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n all_o godly_a man_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o respect_n more_o than_o those_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ._n second_o since_o christian_n be_v all_o countryman_n and_o see_v they_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v glad_a one_o of_o another_o and_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o observe_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v more_o strict_a to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o peculiar_a people_n word_n the_o latin_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n render_v peculiar_a signify_v sometime_o conservation_n or_o save_v as_o heb._n 10.39_o to_o the_o save_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o purchase_n as_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o sometime_o possession_n or_o obtain_n as_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o attribute_v of_o what_o felicity_n the_o word_n import_v for_o one_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n thus_o populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o other_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o a_o people_n for_o obtain_v that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.9_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o any_o people_n other_o thus_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v purchase_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v typical_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o people_n buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n none_o ever_o so_o dear_o ransom_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v intimate_v a_o double_a reason_n doct._n for_o first_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o god_n have_v every_o way_n fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n yea_o all_o his_o treasure_n the_o godly_a comprehend_v all_o his_o get_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o exod._a 19_o vers_fw-la 6._o may_v explain_v it_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o for_o consolation_n and_o partly_o for_o instruction_n first_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o know_v their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o very_a favourite_n and_o this_o shall_v distinct_o comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n do_v make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o any_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o please_v he_o second_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suit_n they_o may_v obtain_v from_o god_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o king_n can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v for_o he_o god_n favourite_n may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v poor_a three_o the_o favourite_n of_o earthly_a prince_n may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v out_o with_o singular_a disgrace_n and_o ruin_n but_o god_n favourite_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o ult_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o of_o they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n every_o subject_n can_v be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o be_v every_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a nor_o be_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o privie-chamber_n but_o in_o god_n court_n all_o servant_n be_v favourite_n and_o he_o have_v treasure_n enough_o to_o enrich_v they_o all_o and_o affection_n enough_o to_o love_v they_o all_o second_o divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o gather_v for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o his_o treasure_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o live_v comfortable_o even_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n favour_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v our_o pardon_n nor_o question_v our_o preferment_n second_o to_o live_v humble_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n that_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o high_a preferment_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n destroy_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o world_n three_o to_o live_v holy_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v religious_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n since_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o exactness_n of_o live_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o must_v live_v in_o prince_n presence_n and_o since_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o tit._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o to_o submit_v
the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psal._n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o psal._n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psal._n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_n &_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_v may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9_o 8._o rom._n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o most_o righteous_a law_n four_o because_o he_o will_v take_v no_o gift_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o five_o because_o he_o hate_v hearty_o what_o he_o condemn_v severe_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o whereas_o man_n may_v censure_v other_o man_n for_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o themselves_o commit_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o move_v to_o the_o sentence_n simple_o out_o of_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o fault_n six_o because_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v general_a according_a to_o man_n work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o eight_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v special_o honour_v the_o righteous_a rom._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n nine_o because_o when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o justice_n from_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v ten_o because_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v rash_o but_o as_o we_o see_v after_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o the_o many_o day_n man_n have_v have_v of_o sin_v he_o appoint_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v uses_n the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o name_n or_o body_n or_o state_n or_o any_o way_n let_v they_o but_o be_v patient_a god_n will_v do_v they_o justice_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 2_o thes._n 1.5_o psal._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o jude_n 15._o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o distress_n to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o judgement_n this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n here_o show_v we_o &_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 37.5_o 6._o prov._n 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10.23_o three_o because_o god_n never_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o nabum_n 1.7_o pro._n 16.3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use._n as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n in_o all_o case_n of_o wrong_n danger_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n but_o then_o withal_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n first_o never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n isaiah_n 28.16_o god_n second_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n but_o to_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o three_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o trouble_v but_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o difficulty_n we_o must_v then_o roll_n our_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 37.5_o 6_o 7._o four_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n when_o he_o do_v we_o justice_n pro._n 3.6_o verse_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v viz._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n amplify_v by_o show_v how_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o his_o own_o self_n second_o in_o his_o body_n three_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n ãâã_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâsw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v ãâã_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâe_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâe_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n âut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiââ_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thây_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
be_v immortal_a sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a happy_a be_v from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v immortal_a and_o so_o their_o immortality_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n also_o for_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v continue_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o may_v also_o not_o continue_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o immortality_n begin_v at_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o he_o entreat_v here_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o coherence_n and_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o coherence_n both_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o with_o the_o former_a as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o 13._o verse_n they_o be_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v regard_v those_o three_o thing_n viz._n because_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o if_o we_o sound_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o evident_o follow_v 1._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o get_v establish_v our_o celestial_a cogitation_n and_o resolution_n as_o such_o as_o still_o mind_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o will_v strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o down_o 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v these_o serve_v not_o unto_o immortality_n 3._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o industry_n make_v sure_o all_o those_o evidence_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v therefore_o love_v they_o fervent_o and_o pure_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o must_v live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o their_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o their_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o the_o fellowship_n thou_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n the_o word_n of_o themselves_o entreat_v of_o immortality_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n be_v the_o new_a birth_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n affirmative_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o bear_v again_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o metaphorical_a tearse_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o four_o way_n 1._o sacramental_o by_o baptism_n 2._o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n 3._o corporal_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o eternal_o in_o our_o glorification_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v our_o repentance_n liken_v to_o a_o new_a birth_n answ._n to_o distinguish_v true_a repentance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o it_o import_v five_o difference_n false_a 1._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disclaim_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o a_o natural_a life_n or_o what_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v unto_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v grace_n in_o every_o part_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a conscience_n a_o new_a language_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o birth_n be_v the_o produce_v of_o all_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o throw_v and_o pain_n of_o travail_n there_o be_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o true_a repentance_n a_o daily_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a mild_a of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v new_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n second_o to_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o it_o signify_v he_o get_v more_o by_o his_o new_a birth_n than_o any_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v do_v by_o plead_v his_o birthright_n for_o if_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n than_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o with_o our_o adoption_n we_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o mainâaâeus_n mat._n 6.33_o 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o save_v we_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o the_o portion_n of_o god_n even_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o we_o try_v ourselves_o careful_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a sign_n use_v and_o second_o that_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o new_a birth_n here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v needful_a often_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n birth_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o fall_v upon_o it_o here_o again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o often_o for_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a danger_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v joh._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luke_n 13.5_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o as_o great_a fame_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o marvellous_a impediment_n with_o which_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o effectual_a endeavour_n after_o it_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o extremity_n of_o blindness_n birth_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o 2._o evil_n opinion_n about_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o need_v it_o not_o god_n make_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v save_v they_o yet_o as_o joh._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o baptism_n do_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o 3._o that_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v it_o yet_o as_o mat._n 5.20_o 4._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o hereafter_o will_v serve_v 3._o forgetfulness_n the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o heb._n 2.1_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a in_o keep_v alive_a the_o spark_n of_o resolution_n and_o remorse_n and_o desire_v 4._o prejudice_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reproach_n lie_v upon_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o or_o practise_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o respect_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v strange_a opinion_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o 5._o a_o dumb_a devil_n many_o have_v throw_n and_o give_v over_o will_v not_o propound_v their_o doubt_n nor_o seek_v direction_n 6._o the_o marvellous_a plead_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v especial_o the_o unspeakable_a method_n of_o satan_n 7._o the_o lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o as_o can_v leave_v sin_n that_o be_v hateful_a hurtful_a to_o themselves_o even_o gross_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v 4._o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v open_v a_o way_n unto_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v what_o and_o when_o god_n will_v work_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n be_v do_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o that_o
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mân_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o cârking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n conscience_n answ._n example_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o boând_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ_n their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o be_v suffer_v be_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o ãâã_d sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d red_a into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n way_n first_o when_o a_o man_n ãâã_d and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o our_o time_n ãâã_d the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstruous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o such_o like_a make_v sin_n three_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o corrupt_a inclination_n or_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o other_o commit_v so_o to_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n study_v mischief_n and_o sin_n not_o sudden_o but_o imagine_v and_o devise_v and_o forecast_v and_o plot_n how_o to_o compass_v his_o sin_n and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v sin_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o sudden_o or_o by_o mere_a frailty_n but_o do_v study_v iniquity_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n psal._n 36.4_o five_o when_o a_o man_n cause_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n or_o compulsion_n thus_o tyrant_n make_v sin_n that_o force_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o make_v their_o neighbour_n drink_v and_o thus_o stageplayer_n and_o minstrel_n make_v sin_n that_o call_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o superior_n make_v sin_n when_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v offence_n they_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n six_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a custom_n to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n or_o that_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n do_v his_o trade_n second_o that_o can_v live_v without_o his_o sin_n that_o account_v his_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v dead_a as_o restrain_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n account_v himself_o undo_v if_o his_o trade_n be_v destroy_v seven_o when_o a_o man_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o a_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o call_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n never_o call_v sin_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v sin_n both_o out_o of_o superstition_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o rash_a zeal_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n thus_o also_o profane_a person_n make_v godliness_n and_o a_o body_n conversation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v paul_n religious_a course_n heresy_n when_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v a_o sect_n acts._n 2d_o isa._n 5.20_o thus_o lawyer_n many_o time_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n bad_a and_o a_o bad_a cause_n good_a eight_o when_o a_o man_n by_o slander_n cast_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a speak_v evil_a with_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o such_o as_o live_v religious_o and_o this_o art_n of_o make_v sin_n the_o slanderer_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v many_o ãâã_d by_o wicked_a report_n make_v gross_a offender_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rumour_n speed_v abroad_o of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n grievous_a sinner_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n nine_o when_o a_o man_n in_o adversity_n devise_v ãâ¦ã_z to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o though_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n last_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o by_o way_n of_o removal_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâsts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
they_o live_v prov._n 24.11_o 12._o but_o judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 4._o divers_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v about_o this_o point_n many_o christian_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n about_o lesser_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o few_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v or_o inflame_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n matth._n 23.23_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o desire_v in_o practice_n to_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o that_o move_v we_o for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o cor._n 8.17_o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o teacher_n herein_o and_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o direct_v our_o work_n herein_o with_o all_o readiness_n pitiful_a 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n of_o this_o kind_a all_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o natural_a barrenness_n herein_o and_o indisposition_n hos._n 10.12_o and_o withal_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o mat._n 5._o luke_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a brethren_n and_o true_a neighbour_n luke_n 10.37_o and_o of_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mat._n 5.7_o and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v but_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n can_v be_v so_o gainful_a as_o this_o of_o lay_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o of_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v courteous_a courtesy_n be_v the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v exact_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o ult_n tit._n 3.2_o col._n 3.12_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o comitie_n and_o kindness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o courtesy_n i_o will_v show_v both_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o a_o willing_a salute_v of_o those_o christian_n we_o meet_v 2._o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o harshness_n sullenness_n intractablenesse_n courtesy_n scornfulnesse_n clownishnesse_n churlishness_n desperateness_n or_o hardness_n to_o please_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n it_o make_v the_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o forgive_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 4.32_o 4._o in_o entertainment_n it_o be_v free_a and_o hearty_a and_o love_v act_n 28.7_o 5._o in_o hear_v other_o speak_v it_o be_v patient_a and_o willing_a act_v 24.4_o 6._o in_o give_v honour_n it_o prefer_v other_o almost_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o in_o moderate_v authority_n over_o inferior_n so_o as_o to_o be_v better_o towards_o they_o than_o they_o can_v require_v thus_o of_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o courtesy_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n or_o honour_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n nor_o use_v a_o promiscuous_a respect_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o alike_o nor_o unadvised_o contract_v any_o special_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n with_o person_n unequal_a or_o unmeet_a nor_o rash_o discover_v secret_a thing_n to_o all_o we_o meet_v withal_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o virtue_n see_v god_n require_v courtesy_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n cause_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n import_v here_o that_o a_o courteous_a conversation_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o trouble_n but_o yet_o let_v man_n be_v again_o warn_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o mere_a compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n but_o practise_v such_o a_o courtesy_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n especial_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n abhor_v that_o dissimulation_n that_o man_n shall_v salute_v willing_o and_o speak_v fair_a and_o use_v man_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o yet_o plot_n malice_n and_o mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a behind_o man_n back_n and_o secret_o labour_v to_o subvert_v other_o man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o compliment_n and_o mistrust_v not_o their_o envy_n or_o malice_n and_o withal_o man_n shall_v avoid_v complement_n with_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o end_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o absalon_n when_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o concern_v our_o conversation_n towards_o the_o godly_a vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n now_o follow_v the_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o injurious_a man_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o revenge_n or_o revile_v where_o observe_v 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o to_o revile_v other_o especial_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 36.3_o 4._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a man_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o reproach_v they_o may_v think_v to_o live_v safe_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v without_o receive_v injury_n from_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n god_n can_v restrain_v the_o very_a lion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o daniel_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v injury_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o at_o sometime_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o do_v it_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o may_v think_v they_o be_v of_o fair_a carriage_n and_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o will_v show_v their_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v draw_v thou_o to_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_v and_o three_o as_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v evidence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v new_a nature_n so_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o hereby_o viz._n by_o avoid_v all_o injurious_a course_n and_o reproachful_a and_o bitter_a word_n 2_o all_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 2_o thes._n 5.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n recompense_v unto_o any_o man_n evil_a
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâimâlech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâs_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâârable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâââ_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
and_o to_o beseech_v christ_n our_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o to_o provide_v our_o place_n for_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 10._o a_o stranger_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a people_n where_o he_o come_v only_o cunning_a in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o ambitious_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o honour_n office_n live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o covetous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o barn_n ware_n bargain_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o dog_n sport_n whore_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o wrathful_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o adversary_n wrong_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v keep_v we_o to_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o 11._o a_o stranger_n be_v cautelous_a and_o wary_a he_o look_v to_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v circumspect_a and_o get_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a but_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n phil._n 2.14_o 15._o 12._o a_o stranger_n strive_v to_o ride_v on_o merry_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n with_o sing_v sweet_a song_n to_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psalm_n 119.34_o 13._o a_o stranger_n if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v restraint_n or_o bond_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a entreaty_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o loose_a again_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o power_n out_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.12_o 13._o 14._o a_o stranger_n special_o have_v his_o mind_n still_o run_v upon_o his_o home_n his_o thought_n desire_n long_n wish_n and_o all_o for_o his_o journey_n end_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n continual_o run_v after_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.14_o 15._o this_o also_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v god_n child_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v god_n pilgrim_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o though_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o be_v noble_a person_n they_o be_v god_n heir_n learn_v of_o the_o very_a hittite_n gen._n 23.4_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n not_o only_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o like_o curse_a edomite_n hab._n 12._o abuse_v god_n israel_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o also_o for_o many_o that_o be_v in_o israel_n yea_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o worldliness_n and_o continual_a plod_a care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n miserable_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o inn_n psal._n 39.5_o 6._o eccles._n 7.1_o 2._o last_o we_o shall_v gather_v consolation_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n he_o keep_v the_o stranger_n psal._n 146.9_o if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v stranger_n well_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o or_o vex_v they_o levit._n 19_o 33._o but_o love_v they_o deut._n 10.19_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n himself_o have_v mercy_n on_o his_o banish_a and_o pity_v his_o weary_a servant_n in_o their_o travail_n what_o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o labour_v great_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o think_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o how_o great_a thy_o happiness_n shall_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v home_o to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o glorious_a new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o thousand_o fold_n for_o all_o thy_o travail_n disperse_a here_o and_o there_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o drive_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a it_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n child_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o native_a dwell_n god_n do_v not_o always_o build_v they_o a_o house_n in_o their_o own_o land_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n neither_o to_o rome_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n 3._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v thin_a set_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v true_a godly_a man_n they_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o a_o external_a glory_n to_o commend_v it_o it_o consist_v sometime_o of_o a_o few_o scatter_a person_n that_o live_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inward_a beauty_n under_o a_o despise_a condition_n these_o disperse_a one_o be_v glorious_a creature_n sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lively_a hope_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v âe_v excellent_a order_n in_o appear_v confusion_n one_o may_v think_v the_o husbandman_n spoil_v their_o corn_n when_o they_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v better_a so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n all_o on_o a_o heap_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a quest._n if_o any_o ask_v what_o good_a can_v come_v of_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n i_o answer_v first_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o abroad_o the_o world_n godly_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n guard_n they_o bear_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o their_o dispersion_n they_o bind_v god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o keep_v off_o his_o fierce_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v asunder_o tâus_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n it_o make_v they_o love_n and_o long_a one_o for_o another_o more_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o train_v they_o up_o in_o spiritual_a soldiery_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v fight_v alone_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o armour_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v pontâââ_n galatia_n bithyâia_n for_o the_o geography_n of_o these_o place_n some_o think_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o pontus_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v this_o epistle_n by_o this_o title_n epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la cassiod_n some_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o aâtiochia_n heming_n other_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o in_o greece_n gloss_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n though_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sinful_a live_n may_v ruinate_v famous_a church_n where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o those_o place_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o turkish_a fury_n swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o among_o they_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v not_o our_o sun_n set_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hitherto_o of_o their_o outward_a estate_n their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o election_n elect_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a election_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n election_n single_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n general_a covenant_n and_o
in_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o brethren_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o shed_v it_o i_o answer_v judas_n by_o sell_v it_o the_o priest_n by_o advise_v it_o the_o people_n by_o consent_v to_o it_o pilate_n by_o decree_a it_o the_o soldier_n by_o effect_v it_o christ_n himself_o by_o permit_v it_o and_o after_o present_v it_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o our_o sin_n that_o chief_o cause_v it_o if_o any_o ask_v for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v also_o which_o the_o word_n sprinkle_v note_n 4._o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v solemn_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a account_n that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o ancient_o type_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v see_v we_o have_v here_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n fore-shadowed_n out_o 5._o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a now_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n be_v life_n for_o god_n here_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v bring_v in_o overlook_a that_o first_o estate_n in_o adam_n and_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o estate_n purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v better_a only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o adam_n now_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v better_a than_o paradise_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o discern_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a in_o particular_a concern_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o benefit_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v christ._n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb_n 9.18_o 3._o the_o break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n the_o free_a denize_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n of_o alien_n ephes._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o enmity_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n col._n 1.20_o the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o convert_a christian_a be_v 1._o justification_n which_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n anger_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7.9_o ephes._n 1.7_o 3._o prevention_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o put_v on_o of_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o the_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n to_o the_o believer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o very_a book_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o all_o mean_n else_o in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o 4._o intercession_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n plead_v daily_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o favour_n in_o god_n and_o acceptation_n heb._n 12.24_o 5._o victory_n over_o satan_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o as_o his_o molestation_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n so_o as_o now_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v hurt_v of_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 7._o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o you_o may_v see_v more_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n as_o use_v 1._o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v a_o christian_a man_n new_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n excel_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.13_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n what_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o we_o lose_v or_o want_v if_o we_o neither_o lose_v nor_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o incomparable_a be_v these_o benefit_n beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n set_v up_o his_o reât_n there_o as_o have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v incite_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o get_v it_o ratify_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o can_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o the_o blood_n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n testify_v by_o save_a grace_n and_o new_a divine_a gift_n 3._o for_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o swear_v by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o such_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o what_o a_o blood-guiltinesse_n do_v these_o man_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o judas_n burst_v his_o heart_n with_o despair_n for_o betray_v it_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v better_a for_o despise_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a legal_a sprinkling_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_n foresignify_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o of_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n 19_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o
solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o dan._n 7._o mal._n 4._o and_o many_o more_o after_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o paul_n 2_o thes._n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o john_n rev._n 2d_o 2._o the_o type_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n do_v certain_o though_o fearful_o foretell_v it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o dreadful_a execution_n do_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o very_a angel_n jud._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o these_o stupendous_a work_n be_v monument_n of_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o time_n past_a and_o present_a which_o be_v give_v as_o forerunner_n of_o that_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v ãâã_d christ_n war_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detection_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o not_o right_v and_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o be_v not_o punish_v many_o time_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n 1._o let_v every_o man_n repent_v act._n 17.30_o here_o be_v no_o trifle_n use_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o repent_v or_o perish_v 2._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o leave_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v impatient_a or_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v full_a reward_n and_o honour_n and_o wicked_a man_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o pain_n every_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n good_a and_o bad_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n doct._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o not_o only_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n 1._o the_o pagan_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n rome_n 2._o dây_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o still_o do_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 2._o 3._o papist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o atheist_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o in_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o gross_a offender_n mal._n 3.7_o rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o civil_a honest_a man_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n job_n 34.19_o jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 4._o hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o psal._n 5â_n 16_o 5._o the_o unmerciful_a mat._n 25._o jam._n 2.13_o 6._o apostate_n heb._n 10.27_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n the_o godly_a 2_o thes._n 1._o gal._n 5_o 1â_n 8._o inordinate_a censurer_n rom._n 2.1_o 2.3_o jam._n 3.1_o 9_o all_o unruly_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mat._n 25._o goat_n 10._o all_o that_o use_n scant_a measure_n wicked_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n mat._n â_o 10_o 11._o yea_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v use_v job._n 3.18_o &_o 6.54_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o use._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o account_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o attend_v hereunto_o because_o the_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n forgetful_a of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o chaâging_n or_o reckon_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n import_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v tâ_n every_o man_n at_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n doct._n if_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â_n rom._n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n divers_a question_n and_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v then_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o answ._n it_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o chief_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o avouch_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n yea_o and_o work_n be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n because_o by_o they_o christ_n shall_v evident_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v thân_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n yea_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n work_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o work_n and_o that_o which_o most_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n obâect_n but_o how_o can_v work_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o elect_n see_v they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v merit_n in_o they_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n sol._n work_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o godly_a not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n work_n which_o only_o be_v perfect_a but_o work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v 1._o as_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o assize_n that_o give_v in_o evidence_n concern_v their_o call_n and_o faith_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v reward_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o will_v so_o crown_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v number_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_a ãâã_d the_o book_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v viz._n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n in_o which_o be_v fast_o grave_v the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n rev._n 20._o mal._n 3.16_o second_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n past_a quest._n by_o what_o law_n shall_v man_n work_n be_v examine_v see_v the_o pagan_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n answ._n the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o goâpâll_n quest._n shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n but_o only_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n answ._n by_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o ãâ¦ã_z work_v 2._o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o work_n do_v include_v all_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n beside_o work_n aâ_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o work_n be_v but_o the_o âruits_n of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o synecdochical_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v then_o judge_v for_o other_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o may_v not_o child_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o one_o man_n judge_v for_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o zacharâas_n answ._n god_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o just_a governor_n may_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n chastise_v the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n ãâ¦ã_z but_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n further_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n either_o by_o consent_n assistance_n or_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o pharisee_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o abel_n blood_n only_o to_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o that_o example_n to_o avoid_v blood_n to_o con_v ãâã_d no_o man_n
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o âhe_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortây_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâd_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godây_a fear_n iââither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâe_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâd_a man_n have_v goâd_a cause_n to_o âeare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v ãâã_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o 2._o and_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n expect_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v we_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a true_a faith_n will_v work_v this_o love_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o love_v not_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o affectionate_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o use_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o 3._o contrariwise_o unless_o we_o look_v to_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o self-love_n concupiscence_n anger_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 2._o again_o unless_o we_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a 3._o and_o three_o unless_o our_o hope_n carry_v we_o steadfast_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o a_o christian_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v they_o nor_o grieve_v they_o now_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o and_o dishonour_v the_o profession_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o sluggishness_n in_o his_o profession_n 2._o by_o inordinate_a live_n 3._o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_n these_o three_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a verse_n show_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n that_o our_o affection_n grow_v neither_o 1._o cold_a 2._o nor_o corrupt_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n do_v usual_o abate_v affection_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o self-love_n and_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v into_o great_a thought_n only_o of_o themselves_o 2._o discord_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 3._o worldliness_n 4._o too_o much_o view_v of_o the_o infirmity_n reproach_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o affection_n grow_v cold_a it_o be_v corrupt_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o be_v fellowship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o we_o respect_v person_n purify_a the_o term_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o physician_n or_o else_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o goldsmith_n purify_v his_o metal_n so_o do_v god_n his_o choose_a one_o the_o physician_n purge_v his_o distress_a patient_n so_o do_v god_n distress_v sinner_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o find_a conversion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o purgation_n take_v even_o some_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n which_o pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o throw_v out_o forcible_o the_o filthy_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o think_v the_o term_n be_v chief_o borrow_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o legal_a purifying_n either_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o a_o birth_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o follow_v it_o a_o flux_n of_o mortification_n a_o vehement_a cast_v out_o of_o natural_a impurity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o take_v the_o term_n to_o be_v most_o fit_o borrow_v from_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n for_o that_o most_o near_o express_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n sinner_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v some_o employ_v some_o express_v in_o those_o ancient_a shadow_n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o pollute_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pollute_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13.44_o and_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a 2._o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o impure_a leu._n 13._o tit._n 1.13_o 3._o that_o in_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o it_o num._n 5.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o purify_n mention_v leu._n 34._o 4._o to_o 33._o which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o precise_a respect_n of_o this_o text_n call_v for_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cleanse_v i_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n now_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v for_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v heal_v then_o cleanse_v now_o this_o word_n here_o use_v do_v express_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o divers_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o settle_v our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ceremony_n shadow_v out_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o leper_n be_v clean_o when_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o uncleanness_n his_o leprosy_n stay_v and_o spread_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o fret_v inward_a so_o be_v we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o moment_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o sin_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n many_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o be_v sound_o cleanse_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o sanctification_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o cleanse_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v trust_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o seek_v all_o direction_n and_o help_n they_o can_v from_o their_o faithful_a and_o able_a teacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o disease_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o leper_n they_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discern_v the_o cleanse_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v either_o more_o slight_a or_o more_o exact_a in_o some_o leprosy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o wash_v and_o so_o be_v clean_o leu._n 13.53_o 54_o 55._o to_o note_n that_o repentance_n in_o some_o and_o from_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a then_o in_o other_o the_o more_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v distinguish_v
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coârse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâu._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mââ_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâââ_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faââh_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o ââârow_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o ãâã_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâes_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o josus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51.63_o they_o be_v never_o without_o of_o the_o word_n god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1_o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o plaâe_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o stone_n now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27.2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v eââl_o but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n secondlyâ_o they_o be_v likestone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednesse_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job._n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n of_o mankind_n as_o stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n but_o stone_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n compact_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o first_o for_o information_n here_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n second_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a zion_n psalm_n 102_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o constancy_n and_o durableness_n and_o for_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n last_o woe_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o god_n neglect_v with_o that_o heavy_a curse_n so_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o the_o building_n jerem._n 50.26_o thus_o they_o be_v stone_n it_o be_v add_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n to_o signify_v wherein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o stone_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a they_o must_v be_v lively_a and_o cheerful_a and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n stone_n and_o they_o dishonour_v the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o because_o one_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o four_o because_o we_o have_v be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o express_v less_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n five_o because_o we_o have_v lively_a mean_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o live_a bread_n joh._n 6._o and_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o have_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o six_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o we_o have_v precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o have_v plentiful_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v always_o put_v life_n into_o we_o â_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n rom._n 14.8_o phil._n 1.21_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o sâlves_n and_o strive_v after_o this_o liveliness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o two_o reason_n import_v in_o this_o text_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o without_o a_o ready_a heart_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o riddance_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v extract_v but_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o influence_n from_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o liveliness_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n second_o liveliness_n by_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n with_o power_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a in_o prayer_n such_o as_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n as_o philip._n 4.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o if_o
thing_n be_v we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priest-heed_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v priest_n before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o scripture_n revel_v 1.5_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v god_n portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n number_n 8.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gladness_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n our_o true_a aaron_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o as_o all_o his_o member_n be_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o he_o psal._n 133._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o first_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 21.17_o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o christian_n col._n 1.22_o second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.5_o 6._o so_o must_v christian_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5.23_o titus_n 3.5_o three_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o goodly_a one_o which_o they_o call_v their_o ephod_n so_o do_v the_o queen_n the_o church_n stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45._o thus_o josuah_n have_v change_v of_o garment_n mystical_o give_v he_o zach._n 3.4_o those_o garment_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61.3_o call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o and_o royal_a garment_n and_o like_o the_o new_a wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n isaiah_n 62.5_o 7._o those_o garment_n signify_v either_o the_o singular_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n esaiah_n 61.3_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v revel_v 19_o or_o the_o excellent_a divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 29.21_o four_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o ear_n and_o upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o upon_o his_o toe_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o hear_n practice_n and_o progress_n must_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n christian_n shall_v express_v and_o attend_v to_o shall_v be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n so_o as_o their_o hear_n and_o practice_n and_o progress_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v god_n law_n isaiah_n 57.7_o hebr._n 8._o jerem._n 31._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n what_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christian_n must_v carry_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 2.15_o second_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o four_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 10._o first_o the_o one_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alaâân_n when_o there_o be_v any_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n three_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o they_o muster_v to_o battle_n four_o the_o four_o be_v for_o joy_n sake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 1.2_o second_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o proclaim_v mortality_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a host_n must_v remove_v we_o must_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o three_o we_o shall_v also_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o defence_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o reprove_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o last_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v blow_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n psal._n 81.3_o but_o then_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o blow_v with_o a_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o all_o discretion_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v for_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o last_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o christian_n whereby_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v yoke_v with_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o hereby_o they_o forget_v their_o separation_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o anoint_v 3._o when_o man_n be_v scandalous_a of_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o fault_n they_o forget_v that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o blemish_n must_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n and_o forget_v their_o wash_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v uncheerfull_a and_o dull_a they_o leave_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o gladness_n 5._o when_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 6._o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o idle_a seek_v not_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v how_o do_v the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n or_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o christian_n be_v fearful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o cold_a and_o not_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n 8._o when_o christian_n be_v bitter-hearted_n and_o accustom_v to_o evill-speaking_a how_o do_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n of_o blessing_n to_o omit_v the_o neglect_n of_o sanctify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a and_o mortify_v and_o inoffensive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v howsoever_o the_o world_n conceive_v of_o it_o god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 61.6_o and_o the_o
nor_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n hereupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v hâe_v that_o beleeveââ_n indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v roman_n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o waver_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmovable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n note_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v
all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sist_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n note_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18._o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swarve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v 5_o or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o ashamed_a and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plââ_n as_o act_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_n act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o confusion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jer._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16_o 61._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v &_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psal._n 44.15_o 16._o jer._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o ââ_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a &_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnaniââity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n esa._n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n confound_v they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o &_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n
unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v privilege_v he_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v confound_v they_o eph._n 3.12_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o obtain_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n each_o of_o they_o like_o a_o well_o of_o joy_n and_o a_o very_a spring_n of_o contentment_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o heb._n 11.13_o 33_o 34._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o this_o grace_n whence_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 4.2_o and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o praise_n before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v world_n without_o end_n isaiah_n 45.17_o quest._n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o part_n know_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v answ._n now_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o confound_v first_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o shame_v with_o everlasting_a shame_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o life_n isaiah_n 45.17_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v without_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o respect_v their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9.7_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o it_o as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o so_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o terrible_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o great_a provocation_n as_o jer._n 9.19_o and_o 17.13_o four_o this_o promise_n show_v what_o god_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o believer_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o all_o distress_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a first_o that_o god_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o his_o succour_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o second_o that_o till_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o shall_v be_v fortify_v isaiah_n 30.19_o five_o if_o we_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o coherence_n and_o particular_a drift_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v endure_v many_o a_o sore_a storm_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n six_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o temporal_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal._n 48.9_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o promise_n reach_v to_o temporal_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o that_o common_a limitation_n isaiah_n 54.4_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o shame_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o temporal_a shame_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sinâes_n repentance_n will_v remove_v it_o as_o be_v promise_v joelâ_n 13_o 26._o last_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n double_a for_o all_o their_o confusion_n isaiah_n 61.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o cross_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o recompense_v make_v they_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o concern_v first_o the_o godly_a second_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o sue_v out_o this_o promise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o since_o they_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o freedom_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v need_n when_o either_o their_o cross_n press_v they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o so_o do_v david_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 31._o 1_o 17._o and_o 119.116_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n three_o but_o they_o must_v ever_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n express_v in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v preserve_v a_o constant_a respect_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o all_o their_o way_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n else_o confound_v wilful_a sin_n and_o shame_n will_v be_v companion_n psal._n 119.6_o 80._o 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o witness_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o all_o man_n psal._n 119.46_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o tender_a in_o matter_n of_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n but_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n heb._n 12.2_o isaiah_n 51.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o this_o text_n they_o must_v hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o wicked_a may_v hence_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o singular_a terror_n for_o this_o text_n import_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o will_v more_o particular_o touch_v such_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v distinct_o design_v out_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v answ._n i_o answer_v out_o of_o several_a scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v first_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o trust_v upon_o they_o confusion_n psal._n 97.7_o isaiah_n 42.17_o second_o that_o wish_v evil_a and_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n psalm_n 44.7_o psalm_n 129.5_o isaiah_n 26.11_o and_o 41.11_o three_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o deal_v perverse_o for_o pride_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o shame_n prov._n four_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v not_o prayer_n psal._n 53.5_o five_o that_o use_v customary_a lie_v they_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n prov._n 13.5_o six_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 20.5_o seven_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o last_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o verse_n 7_o 8._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v in_o these_o word_n the_o
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iââ_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâe_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâat_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o ãâã_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o âake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thât_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o ãâã_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâr_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v ãâã_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a âourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaââing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mân_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâe_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
imply_v be_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o these_o workman_n and_o reject_v their_o service_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o whereas_o these_o builder_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o building_n do_v go_v on_o and_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o import_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o god_n reject_v wicked_a minister_n two_o way_n first_o one_o when_o he_o curse_v or_o blast_v their_o gift_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o divination_n and_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n second_o the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o root_v they_o out_o by_o death_n and_o make_v their_o place_n spew_v they_o out_o note_n the_o first_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o either_o labour_v not_o or_o propose_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n god_n glory_n be_v a_o public_a and_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o disgrace_n do_v to_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n to_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o they_o not_o entreat_v or_o suffer_v to_o work_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o tool_n ready_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a man_n pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o will_v account_v they_o faithful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o give_v their_o labour_n any_o success_n second_o the_o express_a punishment_n be_v the_o preferment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n or_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a minister_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v as_o it_o fret_v the_o pharisee_n so_o it_o do_v and_o will_v fret_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o their_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o because_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o they_o be_v open_o cross_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o ashamed_a before_o man_n which_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o account_n himself_o afflict_v or_o ashamed_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prosper_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n head_n i_o say_v over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o bare_o say_v he_o be_v head_n but_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o build_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leaf_n that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o afflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o
scandal_n and_o then_o second_o to_o despair_v before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n particular_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a first_o that_o the_o punishment_n that_o light_n upon_o particular_a wicked_a man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o here_o despair_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n it_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o particular_a offender_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v deserve_v it_o second_o because_o when_o god_n plague_v some_o he_o mean_v all_o he_o threaten_v all_o three_o because_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o four_o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v typical_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o despair_n be_v a_o typical_a hell_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o little_a hell_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o amaze_v impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n they_o see_v fall_v upon_o other_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o well_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o he_o so_o plague_v as_o christ_n show_v luk._n 13.1_o to_o 6._o second_o that_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v arise_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n thus_o in_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o fan_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o have_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o through_o thy_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a damnation_n three_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o special_a displeasure_n upon_o wicked_a man_n he_o threaten_v these_o in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o fearful_a now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o temporal_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n such_o as_o be_v poverty_n disgrace_n sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a by_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o example_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n desertion_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deliver_n of_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n terror_n of_o despair_n or_o take_v of_o offence_n of_o which_o latter_a in_o this_o place_n reason_n now_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a temporal_a cross_n first_o because_o these_o judgement_n light_a upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v distress_v in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n second_o because_o they_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o best_a good_a which_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o straighten_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o restraint_n three_o because_o these_o cross_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n than_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o these_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o worst_a offender_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v scourge_v for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o just_a reason_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o grieve_v for_o worldly_a cross_n yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o howâe_n upon_o their_o bed_n if_o god_n take_v from_o they_o corn_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o never_o grieve_v if_o god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n but_o never_o mourn_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v very_o impatient_a if_o their_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o very_o quiet_a if_o their_o soul_n be_v sick_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o undo_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n note_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a or_o outward_a cross_n it_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n shall_v not_o or_o not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n but_o for_o wicked_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o every_o outward_a affliction_n because_o it_o come_v in_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v godly_a viz._n for_o their_o sin_n that_o bring_v those_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o for_o temporal_a second_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o patient_a because_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n yet_o he_o spare_v their_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v those_o outward_a cross_n but_o with_o much_o compassion_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v pray_v direct_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o they_o but_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o condition_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a break_n open_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o âo_o show_v that_o this_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a quest._n for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o unbeliever_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v hence_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o see_v hence_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o for_o godly_a man_n they_o may_v hence_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o ãâã_d such_o scripture_n as_o this_o contain_v the_o arraignment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o trial_n we_o know_v multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n flock_v to_o the_o assize_n to_o hear_v the_o arraignment_n of_o malefactor_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o first_o contentment_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n second_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o sentence_n fright_v the_o heart_n for_o many_o day_n after_o three_o a_o love_n of_o innocency_n it_o make_v man_n love_v innocency_n much_o the_o better_a for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o four_a compassion_n to_o malefactor_n it_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o these_o poor_a condemn_a man_n the_o like_a to_o all_o this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o
one_o truth_n will_v not_o sink_v yet_o into_o our_o head_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n unsearchable_a rom._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o eat_v strong_a meat_n they_o may_v safe_o let_v this_o doctrine_n alone_o three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o own_o reprobation_n nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v four_o we_o have_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v five_o that_o whereas_o divine_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o predamnation_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v never_o determine_v to_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o perdition_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n may_v to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n annihilate_v his_o creature_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o endless_a pain_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o desert_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o unspotted_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o pass_v over_o and_o forsake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exact_a divine_n do_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v first_o look_v upon_o those_o man_n as_o sinner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n six_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a god_n decree_n do_v not_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n seven_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n any_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n in_o any_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o wickedness_n from_o without_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o whereas_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o power_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jailer_n but_o do_v never_o restrain_v they_o from_o good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o eight_o now_o may_v man_n say_v that_o sin_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n at_o first_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o come_v by_o his_o own_o default_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o a_o man_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o business_n for_o he_o if_o that_o servant_n make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v about_o it_o nine_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v be_v indict_v of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ten_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o case_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n of_o god_n justice_n last_o it_o shall_v much_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o all_o than_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o constant_a recourse_n unto_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o to_o procure_v virtue_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a narration_n of_o their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o above_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v exod._n 9_o and_o hos._n 1._o but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o godly_a man_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n be_v less_o than_o apostle_n especial_o such_o a_o apostle_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o envy_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o preferment_n what_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v we_o their_o mercy_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v brief_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o or_o what_o themselves_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o positive_o in_o itself_o or_o comparative_o it_o be_v describe_v positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o comparative_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o or_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o godly_a excel_v in_o divers_a respect_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o their_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n second_o their_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a kindred_n three_o their_o dignity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o be_v royal_a king_n four_o their_o function_n or_o private_a employment_n before_o god_n priest_n five_o their_o behaviour_n or_o outward_a conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a six_o their_o number_n they_o be_v a_o nation_n seven_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n first_o for_o election_n the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5_o 6_o and_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n put_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o elect_a i_o say_v both_o before_o time_n and_o in_o time_n before_o time_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v single_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o six_o the_o entertainment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n familiar_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o election_n as_o when_o a_o man_n find_v constant_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o a_o inward_a seal_v up_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a matth._n 26.28_o a_o answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15.15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v election_n first_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n herein_o ephes._n 1.3_o 6._o second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o continual_o psal._n 106.5_o 6._o three_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 15.17_o and_o choose_v as_o god_n choose_v eph._n 1.4_o not_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o four_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26._o isaiah_n 44.1_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v but_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n six_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v matt._n 10._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.33_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o before_o he_o know_v rom._n 11.2_o because_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o seven_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o offence_n that_o god_n may_v no_o way_n suffer_v dishonour_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.4_o thus_o of_o the_o election_n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v be_v their_o kindred_n and_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n signify_v sometime_o a_o age_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n so_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 1_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n mat._n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o kindred_n or_o stock_n and_o so_o not_o only_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.39_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a mat._n 17.17_o &_o so_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.40_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v akin_a one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o all_o descend_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 53.8_o when_o admire_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v beget_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n none_o come_v of_o so_o good_a a_o kindred_n as_o godly_a christian_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n reason_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o their_o great_a nobility_n and_o blood_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n joh._n 1.13_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_v pick_a chilren_n or_o kindred_n all_o the_o kindred_n cull_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kindred_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o bad_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a but_o of_o this_o kindred_n be_v none_o but_o good_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v royal_a they_o enjoy_v all_o great_a preferment_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a in_o it_o but_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v king_n four_o because_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o employment_n all_o the_o kindred_n be_v priest_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o very_a tribe_n of_o levi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o do_v in_o his_o order_n five_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v akin_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a number_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o comparison_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o six_o because_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o one_o person_n will_v do_v much_o for_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n universal_o be_v prefer_v and_o entertain_v into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o &_o of_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seven_o because_o all_o our_o kindred_n will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v able_a to_o pleasure_v we_o whereas_o in_o carnal_a kindred_n one_o may_v be_v akin_a to_o so_o great_a person_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o eight_o because_o other_o kindred_n may_v and_o will_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o but_o all_o this_o generation_n live_v for_o ever_o uses_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o hence_o godly_a christian_n may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o displeasure_n or_o by_o death_n for_o god_n here_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o better_a kindred_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o forsake_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o second_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o godly_a minister_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o holy_a nation_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n concern_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o we_o be_v ally_v first_o to_o study_v our_o genealogy_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o many_o of_o our_o kindred_n as_o we_o can_v second_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o kindred_n to_o joy_n in_o our_o happiness_n herein_o three_o to_o do_v all_o good_a we_o
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o be_v both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_n why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o divers_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o hardship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impured_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o christian_n and_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o possible_a profitablenesse_n of_o conversation_n four_o by_o their_o contentation_n what_o shall_v they_o fear_v or_o what_o shall_v discontent_n they_o have_v noâ_n god_n give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n five_o by_o subdue_a carnal_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v christian_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a king_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o afraid_a to_o come_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n priesthood_n the_o four_o thing_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v commend_v be_v their_o priesthood_n which_o note_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n esâ_n 61.6_o rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o first_o either_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o second_o the_o specialty_n of_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o which_o order_n every_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n second_o and_o for_o the_o specialty_n of_o favour_n import_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n divers_a prerogative_n be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a import_v separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o god_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n &_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n second_o it_o import_v nearness_n &_o constancy_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n live_v in_o god_n house_n and_o stand_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o do_v approach_v near_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o people_n else_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a spiritual_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o enjoy_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n satiate_v with_o fatness_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n jer._n 31.14_o uses_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v serve_v first_o for_o consolation_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o three_o for_o great_a reproof_n first_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v godly_a and_o careful_a christian_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o mean_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o hence_o know_v that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o godly_a employment_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v special_o comfort_v fearful_a christian_n against_o one_o scruple_n they_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o they_o doubt_v their_o access_n they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n why_o this_o word_n priesthood_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o for_o it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o come_v before_o god_n the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o do_v it_o second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n as_o first_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o a_o care_n of_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n a_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v other_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o as_o dumb_a minister_n
who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 23._o ult_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o and_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n &_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wrath_n with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o âeed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v esa._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psal._n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hos._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sân_o daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o esa._n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eight_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n 1_o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o esa._n 63.7_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psal._n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n eph._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n â_o 7_o and_o 23._o ult_n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v merây_o from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v we_o 1_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 7.22_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o 4_o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o
2.8_o now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n use._n of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o we_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o servencie_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n joh._n 3.36_o esa._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o love_n with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o divers_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o ninety_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4_o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o divers_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvellous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n passion_n and_o pride_n work_v unspeakable_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v in_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n five_o with_o what_o reverentnesse_n and_o earnestness_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n mention_v chapter_n 4.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n here_o by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o bodily_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n col._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.24_o but_o by_o lust_n here_o i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o in_o special_a these_o sort_n of_o lust_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n which_o christian_n shall_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v first_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n filthy_a desire_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n whether_o of_o envy_n conceitednesse_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n four_o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n those_o desire_n after_o delicious_a or_o excessive_a fare_n or_o vain_a apparel_n five_o the_o lust_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o lust_n which_o christian_n must_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o 1_o that_o outward_a honesty_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n what_o case_n then_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o 2_o that_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o own_o lust_n second_o for_o consolation_n here_o be_v import_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o case_n of_o inward_a and_o hateful_a temptation_n when_o vile_a thing_n come_v ento_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o theâ_n nor_o entertain_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dalliance_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o before_o a_o temptation_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o covet_v in_o it_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n abstain_v which_o do_v import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o use_v private_a mean_n or_o bare_o to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o feel_v terror_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o leave_v sin_n judas_n demas_n cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a israelites_n can_v do_v the_o former_a yet_o never_o repent_v second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o misery_n to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o entertain_v they_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v 1_o for_o information_n the_o true_a abstinence_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n esa._n 58._o 2_o for_o trial_n those_o be_v sound_a christian_n indeed_o that_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
fashion_n in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o reveal_v christ_n in_o he_o colos._n 3.10_o galat._n 2.20_o six_o in_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n gal._n 4.7_o seven_o in_o that_o day_n he_o make_v he_o free_a so_o as_o he_o be_v enrol_v among_o the_o live_n and_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o god_n among_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o bondage_n he_o be_v in_o before_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o he_o be_v henceforwards_o free_a of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v the_o food_n of_o life_n he_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o any_o suit_n he_o be_v also_o free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o free_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a psal._n 87.5_o esa._n 4.4_o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.6_o esa._n 25.8_o mark_n 11.24_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o mat._n 5.5_o eight_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n heb._n 1.14_o psal._n 34._o nine_o in_o that_o day_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n protection_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n which_o protection_n contain_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o withhold_v of_o many_o cross_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o god_n spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o second_o the_o bound_a of_o the_o cross_n so_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o measure_n which_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 27.7_o 8._o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o four_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal._n 34.17_o ten_o he_o assure_v and_o estate_n upon_o he_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v chief_o to_o move_v godly_a man_n to_o the_o exact_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o god_n visitation_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o much_o joy_n remember_v the_o very_a time_n if_o it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n do_v so_o visit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n keep_v commemoration_n yearly_a of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v a_o christian_n to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o very_a day_n and_o season_n when_o god_n do_v first_o reveal_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o note_n let_v none_o mistake_v i_o i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o christian_n for_o many_o christian_n do_v never_o observe_v or_o know_v distinct_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sensible_a manner_n as_o some_o other_o be_v or_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n in_o temporary_a grace_n yet_o unto_o all_o the_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a that_o take_v a_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o with_o gladness_n the_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o allure_v to_o the_o care_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v make_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o effectual_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o that_o god_n have_v now_o send_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v his_o public_a visitation_n and_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v exception_n of_o they_o but_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o sinner_n yea_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o with_o all_o patience_n instruct_v man_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n doct._n 7._o we_o may_v yet_o further_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o before_o call_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o as_o here_o till_o god_n visit_v those_o elect_a gentile_n they_o be_v railer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o be_v the_o former_a sin_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o find_v in_o the_o very_a elect_n as_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n mary_n magdalene_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v further_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o assign_v for_o first_o the_o very_a elect_a before_o call_v have_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o man_n have_v and_o so_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o they_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n three_o and_o be_v their_o nature_n somewhat_o better_a than_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v be_v leaven_v as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o infect_a mankind_n 1_o this_o may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o three_o thing_n viz._n about_o our_o election_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n for_o election_n this_o point_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v free_a see_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o very_a elect_a more_o than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o justification_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v by_o work_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n that_o can_v thus_o mighty_o and_o sudden_o change_v man_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o concern_v either_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o other_o man_n or_o god_n 1._o for_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v both_o more_o humble_o all_o our_o day_n see_v we_o have_v be_v vile_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o also_o more_o watchful_o see_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o have_v know_v by_o experience_n whither_o sin_n will_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o 2_o for_o other_o not_o yet_o call_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o patience_n in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n 3_o for_o god_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o love_v he_o that_o have_v show_v such_o love_n to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n yea_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o terror_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v hence_o confirm_v themselves_o against_o despair_n see_v they_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o from_o hence_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v not_o these_o example_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o daunt_v they_o and_o fright_v they_o from_o this_o presumption_n for_o first_o not_o all_o that_o have_v live_v licentious_o note_n but_o some_o few_o only_a have_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n perish_v in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v none_o be_v save_v without_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o their_o example_n fit_v thou_o not_o the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v be_v
the_o word_n be_v nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o wordâ_n have_v be_v interpret_v either_o proper_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o beast_n he_o will_v sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o metaphorical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o monarchy_n of_o the_o thraldom_n appoint_v law_n and_o a_o form_n of_o government_n ezra_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o instinct_n from_o god_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o they_o second_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n condemn_v as_o a_o hunter_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v lament_v 3.5_o jerem._n 16.16_o ezech._n 32.30_o &_o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o note_v that_o he_o do_v oppress_v man_n by_o manifest_a violence_n open_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o get_v it_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o power_n be_v good_a three_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o magistracy_n be_v evil_a or_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v begin_v in_o nimrod_n for_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v ill_a beginning_n but_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o nimrod_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o government_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o governor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hunter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a before_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n before_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v government_n and_o governor_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o ordain_v magistracy_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o say_v by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genes_n 9.6_o in_o short_a nimrod_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a tyrannical_a monarchy_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a authority_n over_o other_o object_n many_o kingdom_n and_o officer_n be_v get_v by_o evil_a mean_n solut._n so_o many_o man_n get_v good_n by_o usury_n or_o robbery_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o magistrate_n be_v chief_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n solut._n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v get_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v choose_v of_o man_n be_v not_o their_o call_n therefore_o of_o god_n second_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o first_o to_o conclude_v the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n subjective_o subjectiuè_fw-la as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v or_o bear_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v among_o man_n objectiuè_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ãâã_d but_o the_o true_a word_n creation_n or_o ordinance_n show_v it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o institution_n ãâã_d or_o appointment_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o office_n or_o call_v or_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o call_n because_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n vice_n and_o some_o cause_n of_o not_o obey_v but_o in_o such_o again_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o person_n but_o the_o ordinance_n or_o call_v itself_o three_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n now_o all_o magistrate_n may_v be_v distinguish_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o 1_o jurisdiction_n 2_o or_o religion_n 3_o or_o object_n 4_o or_o affair_n 5_o or_o office_n 6_o or_o adjunct_n 7_o or_o dignity_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n some_o be_v superior_a that_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o god_n as_o emperor_n king_n dictator_n senate_n etc._n etc._n or_o inferior_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v all_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v believer_n as_o david_n some_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v either_o such_o as_o persecute_v religion_n as_o herod_n julian_n or_o tolerate_v it_o as_o trajane_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o object_n some_o are_z togati_fw-la governor_n some_o be_v armati_fw-la martial_a man_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o business_n some_o be_v counsellor_n some_o senator_n some_o judge_n etc._n etc._n five_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n some_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lawgiver_n some_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law-keeper_n as_o justice_n and_o the_o like_a six_o in_o respect_n of_o adjunct_n some_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o good_a magistrate_n who_o come_v by_o their_o power_n by_o lawful_a election_n or_o succession_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o well_o other_o be_v be_v unlawful_a or_o bad_a magistrate_n as_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n attain_v their_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o cruelty_n or_o partiality_n or_o the_o like_a seven_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n some_o have_v dignity_n and_o not_o authority_n as_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n esquire_n or_o gentleman_n some_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n also_o as_o such_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o the_o like_a as_o be_v likewise_o call_v to_o any_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o service_n now_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o alone_o to_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a but_o to_o governor_n under_o they_o as_o the_o text_n show_v we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a prince_n for_o such_o be_v the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v so_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o unworthy_a or_o vicious_a or_o tyrannous_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a and_o love_a prince_n which_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v ordinance_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v creation_n and_o so_o magistracy_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o magistrate_n be_v raise_v beyond_o expectation_n three_o because_o many_o time_n god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n suffer_v many_o mân_z to_o get_v into_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v no_o worthiness_n or_o fitness_n or_o stuff_n in_o they_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v or_o furnish_v itself_o even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n also_o must_v we_o submit_v only_o for_o the_o last_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v only_o for_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o show_v as_o civil_a respect_n unto_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n as_o well_o as_o dignity_n thus_o of_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n follow_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v make_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subjection_n even_o to_o man_n law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v howsoever_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v for_o man_n law_n do_v not_o bind_v as_o god_n law_n do_v for_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o even_o the_o very_a conscience_n more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n proper_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n only_o to_o his_o own_o command_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o drive_v to_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n ever_o testify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o second_o
unregenerate_a man_n to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o many_o place_n as_o prov._n 1.20_o 24._o and_o 8.5_o and_o 9.4_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o reject_v knowledge_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o prov._n 1.24_o and_o 28.31_o and_o 26.10_o job_n 5.3_o three_o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v sinner_n for_o what_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o riches_n in_o that_o he_o glorify_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o can_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n both_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v their_o wrong_n see_v they_o be_v distract_v and_o with_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v they_o in_o word_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n prov._n 26.4_o five_o all_o this_o description_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n may_v strike_v some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v in_o part_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o dregs_n of_o this_o frenzy_n and_o folly_n here_o in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n folly_n charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n they_o do_v wise_o in_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o and_o paul_n ironical_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hate_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o folly_n 2_o cor._n 11.17_o but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o serious_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abase_v in_o themselves_o for_o very_a folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o godly_a man_n call_v beast_n by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o any_o folly_n 1._o to_o hate_v reproof_n proverb_n 12.1_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n 2._o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o their_o friend_n rash_o so_o job_n friend_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 42.8_o 3._o to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o defend_v their_o innocency_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v just_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v job_n madness_n cap._n 42.3_o and_o 34.35_o 4._o to_o neglect_v knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n pro._n 30.2.3_o this_o make_v agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o fret_v and_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a and_o froward_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n only_o eccles._n 7.10_o pro._n 24.29_o tasty_a and_o hasty_a person_n not_o only_o have_v folly_n but_o exalt_v it_o 6._o to_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o word_n or_o insufficient_a to_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o man_n as_o become_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o indiscreet_o this_o make_v david_n loathe_v himself_o so_o psal._n 38.5_o 7._o to_o be_v vex_v and_o impatient_a and_o full_a of_o fret_v in_o adversity_n godly_a man_n play_v many_o mad_a trick_n this_o way_n one_o while_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o another_o while_n murmur_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o plot_v course_n how_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o report_v of_o their_o repentance_n this_o make_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n psal._n 73.3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 21_o 22._o 8._o after_o one_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v to_o trust_v upon_o outward_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o david_n after_o so_o many_o trial_n of_o god_n power_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v about_o to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n 2_o sam_n 24.10_o 9_o to_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o treasure_n up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o warrant_v the_o âââth_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n luke_n 24.25_o 10._o to_o speak_v proud_o or_o wicked_o and_o with_o provocation_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v wicked_a man_n pro._n 30.32_o 33._o 11._o all_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n madness_n for_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o enticement_n and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n be_v marvellous_a folly_n and_o madness_n especial_o in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v better_a thing_n to_o neglect_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal._n 3â_n ult_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v miserable_a folly_n 12._o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n and_o to_o deal_v sinful_o be_v to_o deal_v mad_o psal._n 69.5_o the_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o moral_a endowment_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o all_o unregenerateman_n be_v foolish_a man_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o âame_n time_n in_o god_n fight_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o want_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o doctrine_n doct._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v and_o cure_v ignorance_n ignorant_a man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o godliness_n be_v wonderful_o unteachable_a god_n himself_o be_v fain_o here_o to_o devise_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o silence_v they_o solomon_n observe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o reproof_n will_v enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o 100_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n yea_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o silence_v they_o from_o their_o reproach_n and_o folly_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v a_o natural_a disposition_n in_o man_n titus_n 3.3_o second_o because_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o the_o devil_n suffer_v many_o head_n of_o purpose_n he_o prompt_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o cavil_n three_o because_o many_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o do_v willing_o misprision_n the_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o information_n they_o love_v darkness_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v what_o may_v satisfy_v they_o and_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o strive_v to_o neglect_v doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o apology_n in_o private_a four_o because_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v scorner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v they_o to_o hear_v many_o time_n
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o âee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
free_v to_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o freedom_n proceed_v from_o the_o reader_n mercy_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o and_o the_o patent_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o free_v these_o word_n restrain_v the_o graât_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v make_v true_o free_a by_o god_n yet_o in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a rather_o like_o freeman_n than_o so_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a free_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o freeman_n can_v be_v know_v infallible_o but_o only_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o charity_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o most_o christian_n through_o ignorance_n &_o unbelief_n live_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o so_o discern_v not_o that_o uprightness_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o free_a first_o because_o they_o doubt_v of_o god_n savour_n second_o because_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v curse_v be_v not_o remove_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o our_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o sin_n rebel_n in_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n through_o their_o security_n or_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o ourselves_o god_n have_v free_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a but_o restrain_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o a_o threefold_a commandment_n viz._n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o our_o right_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n we_o may_v either_o do_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 14.6_o the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n in_o thing_n we_o may_v either_o do_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n when_o the_o weak_a brother_n will_v be_v offend_v the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n bind_v we_o to_o submit_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v ordinance_n about_o the_o use_n or_o restraint_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o ordinance_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v free_a still_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o right_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o now_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o many_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o where_o god_n bind_v not_o sometime_o by_o think_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sometime_o by_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o but_o not_o to_o use_v they_o last_o servile_a fear_n do_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o christian_n whilst_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a unbelief_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n or_o when_o they_o admit_v too_o much_o respect_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n or_o when_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o use._n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v the_o inform_v and_o reform_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o long_o for_o that_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o heaven_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o word_n render_v maliciousness_n ãâã_d signify_v usual_o any_o wickedness_n general_o or_o in_o general_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n &_o make_v it_o any_o way_n a_o pretence_n cover_n colour_n or_o mean_n of_o sin_n or_o malice_n man_n may_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cloak_n of_o wickedness_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n five_o way_n way_n first_o when_o man_n reject_v their_o liberty_n and_o spurn_v at_o it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v or_o make_v a_o mean_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v do_v reject_v those_o ceremonial_a meat_n as_o very_a badge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o do_v by_o that_o sign_n judge_v of_o such_o as_o do_v use_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n rom._n 14.3_o as_o we_o see_v now_o many_o christian_n do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v and_o do_v judge_v all_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v but_o formal_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o persuade_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v such_o persuasion_n but_o as_o cloak_n for_o their_o ambition_n and_o hope_n of_o preferment_n how_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o how_o sure_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o their_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n therein_o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n when_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n second_o when_o man_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n still_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n sin_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 20._o that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o devout_a to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n such_o be_v they_o 1._o that_o seem_v outward_o godly_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o some_o horrible_a secret_a abomination_n as_o either_o whoredom_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o any_o vile_a affection_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o 2._o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o unreformed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n such_o be_v they_o isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 13.16_o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_a or_o injurious_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entangle_v either_o with_o the_o care_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o the_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n make_v apparent_a three_o when_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n when_o servant_n be_v manumit_v and_o make_v free_a they_o go_v with_o hat_n whereas_o before_o while_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o apprentice_n they_o be_v bareheaded_a some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o free_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wear_v a_o free_a man_n hat_n but_o they_o must_v fall_v to_o their_o trade_n and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o that_o do_v employ_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o stock_n and_o credit_n to_o grow_v wealthy_a in_o spiritual_a treasure_n else_o if_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o free_a man_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n for_o 1._o to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o free_a man_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v if_o we_o employ_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v we_o nay_o god_n will_v require_v this_o unfruitfulnesse_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o great_a offence_n the_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v paint_v wickedness_n 2._o this_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n may_v
abuse_v he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o our_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o that_o be_v principal_n be_v escape_v and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o surety_n have_v pay_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n christ_n have_v no_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v to_o remember_v his_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o shall_v especial_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o fall_n and_o final_a resolution_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o suffering_n âaid_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n shall_v we_o not_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o so_o little_a care_n for_o his_o sorrow_n as_o by_o new_a sin_n we_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lest_o you_o sin_n so_o long_o till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o heb._n 6._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v dispose_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n see_v his_o suffering_n be_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o felicity_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o such_o variety_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o world_n despise_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v with_o singular_a and_o secret_a rejoice_v despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o most_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o extreme_a thing_n for_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o our_o own_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10.29_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n render_v a_o example_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n or_o portraiture_n of_o a_o thing_n exact_o draw_v out_o we_o be_v then_o set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v by_o example_n christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o a_o writing-schoole_n where_o the_o copy_n be_v most_o exact_o draw_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v bear_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o example_n doct._n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o precept_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o store_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o give_v good_a example_n of_o welldoing_a be_v as_o a_o common_a treasure_n many_o may_v learn_v good_a by_o they_o good_a example_n be_v like_o common_a school_n and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v free-schoole_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o example_n without_o cost_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o desire_v yet_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n of_o sound_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v religion_n well_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o profit_v many_o to_o teach_v their_o welldoing_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n shall_v be_v much_o make_v of_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o sin_n fearful_o that_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o it_o require_v a_o special_a goodness_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o which_o the_o metaphor_n import_v for_o every_o man_n that_o can_v write_v yet_o can_v set_v copy_n for_o other_o man_n to_o write_v by_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v by_o example_n to_o the_o life_n but_o with_o great_a imperfection_n some_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v learner_n than_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o show_v their_o gift_n doct._n 4._o good_a example_n be_v very_o scarce_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o the_o skilful_a practice_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n who_o we_o will_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v doct._n 5._o there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n example_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o world_n be_v so_o general_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o well-doing_n be_v entertain_v so_o dull_o as_o a_o very_a matter_n of_o for_o i_o and_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o which_o sound_a practice_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v fire_v with_o the_o incitation_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n be_v doct._n 6._o christ_n example_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v not_o look_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o copy_n exact_o at_o the_o first_o which_o similitude_n import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o willing_a christian_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o doubtful_a estate_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o with_o little_a labour_n think_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o christianity_n doct._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n it_o import_v that_o many_o good_a work_n tarry_v behind_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o they_o tarry_v behind_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o example_n of_o they_o and_o the_o praiseful_a memory_n of_o they_o among_o man_n welldoing_a can_v be_v lose_v which_o withal_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v the_o memory_n and_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v a_o ill_a report_n behind_o they_o and_o die_v a_o example_n of_o evil_a doer_n though_o those_o can_v leave_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o accurse_a because_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o a_o ill_o send_v and_o savour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o filthy_a or_o vain_a or_o worldly_a kind_n of_o live_v doct._n 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o require_v to_o follow_v christ_n step_n import_v it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v many_o step_n doct._n 9_o the_o more_o good_a any_o do_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o good_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o step_z near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o hasten_v and_o finish_v our_o work_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o soon_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a while_n first_o doct._n 10._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a way_n to_o hit_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o step_n if_o we_o step_v awry_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n either_o of_o foul_n ourselves_o or_o lose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o brook_n or_o through_o thorn_n or_o through_o miry_a way_n where_o be_v place_v step_n or_o a_o print_n of_o some_o foot_n
here_o render_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o watchman_n and_o spy_n and_o overseer_n of_o work_n and_o sometime_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o seem_v the_o term_n be_v impropriate_v and_o give_v only_o to_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o term_v deacon_n they_o appoint_v other_o eminent_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o term_v bishop_n as_o appear_v phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.28_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n suffer_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a impropriation_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o especial_a minister_n that_o have_v charge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o time_n in_o some_o church_n unto_o these_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o baron_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a overseer_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o original_n do_v belong_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v it_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n like_o to_o christ_n our_o bishop_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a bishop_n but_o he_o respect_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v charge_n of_o and_o so_o do_v not_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n sometime_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n too_o never_o any_o bishop_n live_v so_o well_o or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a or_o love_v good_a man_n and_o promote_v god_n cause_n so_o much_o as_o he_o 2._o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v instruct_v the_o flock_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v make_v his_o people_n profit_n because_o he_o teach_v inward_o whereas_o they_o can_v teach_v only_o outward_o and_o he_o instruct_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n because_o all_o other_o bishop_n mâ_n give_v account_n to_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o soul_n other_o bishop_n ââve_v their_o particular_a charge_n or_o church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o heaven_n all_o parish_n be_v within_o his_o charge_n 5._o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o act_v 20.28_o 6._o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v take_v the_o absolute_a charge_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o our_o soul_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v and_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v resist_v 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a bishop_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o execute_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o on_o earth_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o our_o soul_n other_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n jam._n 4.11_o 9_o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v require_v goodness_n in_o their_o flock_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a he_o can_v make_v all_o his_o people_n righteous_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o very_a righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 10._o other_o bishop_n die_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n unprovided_a but_o he_o live_v ever_o and_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n three_o who_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n he_o count_v by_o election_n and_o righteousness_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o none_o else_o the_o coherence_n show_v they_o be_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n four_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v feed_v his_o soul_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o particular_n be_v metaphorical_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n uses_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o better_a stuff_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n than_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o here_o appear_v because_o god_n set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o tend_v our_o soul_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n second_o in_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o import_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o claim_v himself_o chief_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o otherwise_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ._n we_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o original_o to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o need_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o look_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v never_o take_v such_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o they_o five_o it_o import_v the_o abject_a estate_n of_o all_o gross_a offender_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o cast_v out_o notorious_a offender_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v christ_n much_o more_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v all_o such_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n six_o it_o import_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v have_v ordination_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_n which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o have_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v john_n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o ult_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v chief_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o from_o his_o office_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v ps._n 36.1_o jer._n 44.10_o mal._n 3.5_o 4._o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o vicious_a course_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n of_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_n and_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n than_o leave_v their_o foolish_a vanity_n exod._n 14.31_o job_n 28.28_o pro._n 13.13_o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 1_o 29_o 30._o 5._o such_o as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o work_n psal._n 64.9_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o see_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o restrain_v prayer_n job_n 15.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o not_o pity_v the_o afflicted_a job_n 6.14_o i_o omit_v to_o reckon_v up_o more_o particular_n because_o by_o the_o contrary_a conversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o former_a rule_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v even_o among_o the_o godly_a themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o awful_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o continuance_n in_o god_n service_n nor_o by_o their_o humble_a and_o careful_a and_o mortify_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n again_o by_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a explication_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a fear_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o cross_n in_o our_o calling_n or_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n for_o well-doing_n or_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o transgress_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o fear_n which_o through_o unbelief_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n and_o do_v much_o oppress_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o best_a work_n so_o judge_v themselves_o as_o they_o withal_o judge_v of_o god_n unrighteous_o while_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v his_o acceptation_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v it_o with_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o of_o a_o win_a quality_n among_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o thus_o of_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n as_o it_o concern_v those_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o charge_v upon_o all_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n husband_n eph._n 5._o ult_n and_o this_o fear_n they_o must_v show_v 1._o by_o give_v reverend_a term_n and_o title_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n 2._o by_o avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o wisdom_n she_o can_v guess_v or_o by_o experience_n she_o can_v find_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o desire_n of_o her_o husband_n even_o strive_v to_o avoid_v what_o may_v provoke_v his_o very_a infirmity_n give_v soft_a answer_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o forbear_v passion_n and_o unquietness_n even_o with_o other_o if_o he_o be_v present_a 3._o by_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o faithfulness_n diligence_n care_n and_o tender_a respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o negative_a what_o wife_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o husband_n viz._n such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o such_o fault_n as_o cross_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v their_o husband_n such_o as_o give_v they_o unseemly_a title_n out_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o familiarity_n or_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o who_o foot_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o house_n to_o attend_v their_o calling_n such_o as_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o husband_n infirmity_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o the_o doubtful_a action_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o still_o desirous_a to_o have_v account_n give_v they_o of_o all_o their_o husband_n do_v verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o thing_n charge_v upon_o wife_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v their_o comely_a dress_n of_o themselves_o which_o he_o set_v down_o negative_o show_v how_o they_o must_v not_o be_v dress_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o affirmative_o show_v what_o do_v most_o adorn_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v what_o be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o natural_a abuse_n of_o the_o ornament_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o hair_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n and_o the_o abuse_n lie_v in_o the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o the_o hair_n after_o a_o decent_a manner_n but_o the_o artificial_a lay_n of_o it_o out_o in_o plait_n or_o curl_n or_o lock_n or_o the_o like_a their_o device_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o by_o the_o name_n they_o give_v they_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o excess_n of_o cost_n about_o their_o dress_n synecdochical_o express_v by_o the_o put_n about_o of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o such_o like_a rich_a jewel_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o fashion_n in_o attire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o negative_a prohibition_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o thing_n name_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a prohibition_n intend_v to_o bind_v they_o of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o live_v now_o the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a dress_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o these_o outward_a ornament_n or_o about_o dress_v our_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a dress_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v simple_o and_o for_o ever_o forbid_v these_o thing_n name_v and_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v rejecâââ_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_n as_o very_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a the_o second_o opinion_n have_v cajetan_n a_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o prohibition_n will_v teach_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o modest_a woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o licentious_a for_o ever_o the_o most_o modest_a be_v tie_v to_o respect_v the_o inward_a dress_n above_o the_o outward_a which_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v power_n to_o bind_v your_o conscience_n only_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o express_a scripture_n when_o apparel_n or_o dress_n become_v vicious_a but_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n doct._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o ostentation_n costlinesse_n and_o vain_a fashion_n and_o that_o
the_o âore_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n against_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n yea_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o superfluous_a apparel_n be_v worse_a than_o whoredom_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o whoredom_n only_o corrupt_v chastity_n but_o this_o corrupt_v nature_n what_o jerome_n think_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v more_o testimony_n see_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n have_v be_v bitter_o condemn_v yea_o the_o very_a popish_a writer_n do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a man_n do_v so_o also_o 8._o it_o shall_v the_o more_o dissuade_v woman_n from_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n in_o adorn_v themselves_o because_o usual_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o way_n of_o description_n in_o scripture_n the_o party_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o usual_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o thamar_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17.3_o and_o for_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o the_o woman_n isaiah_n 3._o and_o dives_n luke_n 16._o 9_o this_o care_n about_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n godly_a christian_n have_v their_o beauty_n within_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n about_o fineness_n or_o greatness_n or_o worldly_a praise_n or_o any_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o do_v they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v great_a dissimulation_n to_o profess_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v and_o yet_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o about_o the_o abuâe_n of_o apparel_n many_o sin_n meet_v together_o as_o vanity_n pride_n evil_a concupiscence_n contempt_n of_o other_o immodesty_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o there_o be_v many_o evil_a effect_n of_o vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n vain_a and_o proud_a apparel_n breed_v carelessness_n and_o abatement_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o zeal_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o god_n service_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o for_o themselves_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n they_o bring_v god_n visit_v hand_n in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o zeph._n 1.8_o and_o withal_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o and_o for_o the_o effect_n upon_o other_o they_o be_v divers_a for_o firât_o by_o their_o example_n they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o by_o inflame_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o filthy_a desire_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a parent_n many_o time_n by_o their_o example_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o corrupt_v their_o posterity_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o daughter_n make_v worse_a than_o their_o mother_n again_o excess_n in_o apparel_n cause_v in_o many_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o fraudulent_a course_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o that_o wicked_a excess_n and_o vanity_n beside_o it_o destroy_v in_o divers_a all_o respect_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hospitality_n last_o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o family_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v by_o these_o course_n so_o as_o their_o posterity_n be_v utter_o defeat_v of_o their_o mean_n and_o inheritance_n by_o the_o riot_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o apparel_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o apparel_n or_o dress_v or_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n become_v vicious_a and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v many_o way_n 1._o the_o dress_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v vicious_a out_o of_o this_o text_n when_o it_o be_v plait_v vicious_a which_o be_v by_o interpreter_n conceive_v to_o mean_v all_o that_o artificial_a dress_n of_o the_o head_n that_o imploy_v the_o hair_n beyond_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o it_o only_o for_o vain_a show_n the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cover_n now_o when_o the_o hair_n be_v with_o curiosity_n and_o by_o vain_a invention_n turn_v into_o vain_a form_n by_o plait_v curl_v or_o other_o way_n which_o we_o can_v name_v or_o to_o fall_v into_o dangling-locke_n like_v to_o the_o hair_n of_o russian_n the_o dress_n be_v then_o vicious_a for_o baâil_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o apparel_n and_o dress_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o profit_n or_o necessity_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a and_o jerome_n express_o condemn_v thâ_n hang_v of_o the_o hair_n below_o the_o forehead_n plutarch_n record_v that_o the_o roman_n when_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v dress_v at_o a_o wedding_n use_v to_o separate_v and_o plaite_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o spear_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o hate_v curiosity_n in_o dress_v now_o if_o the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n be_v so_o ill_a how_o abominable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a hair_n that_o be_v hair_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o this_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o nazianzen_n among_o the_o ancient_n sharp_o reprove_v it_o 2._o all_o apparel_n be_v vicious_a if_o it_o be_v strange_a zeph._n 1.8_o now_o strange_a apparel_n be_v not_o new_a apparel_n but_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o have_v not_o a_o apparent_a comeliness_n and_o utility_n in_o it_o some_o apparel_n though_o new_o invent_v have_v a_o manifest_a comeliness_n and_o commodiousness_n stamp_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v not_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v new_a again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o other_o apparel_n when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o it_o come_v in_o like_o a_o monster_n the_o natural_a conscience_n in_o all_o man_n detest_a it_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n sinful_a as_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v so_o because_o it_o adorn_v not_o such_o be_v yellow_a starch_n 3._o all_o apparel_n and_o dress_n be_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n and_o have_v in_o it_o manifest_a provocation_n to_o lust_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o such_o as_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o breast_n naked_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o the_o short_a wear_n of_o their_o clothes_n in_o woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o adultery_n between_o the_o breast_n hos._n 2._o also_o against_o shamefacedness_n be_v it_o when_o woman_n leave_v the_o dress_n proper_a to_o their_o sex_n and_o go_v attire_v like_o man_n deut._n 22.5_o a_o father_n say_v that_o they_o which_o dress_v themselves_o with_o a_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o provoke_v any_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o hierome_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v after_o they_o though_o no_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o party_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o offer_v poison_n to_o other_o though_o none_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o oh_o how_o many_o soul_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o lust_n by_o thou_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o 4._o all_o apparel_n that_o exceed_v in_o cost_n the_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o be_v vicious_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n condemn_v under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o gold_n 5._o all_o apparel_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o fashion_n and_o example_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v useful_a by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a mind_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o though_o some_o that_o profess_v religion_n out_o of_o weakness_n or_o special_a corruption_n or_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n do_v follow_v such_o fashion_n yet_o that_o allow_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o when_o apparel_n be_v not_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.38_o when_o it_o either_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a or_o reproach_n or_o godly_a man_n be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v or_o religion_n itself_o be_v revile_v for_o their_o sake_n 7._o when_o it_o provoke_v the_o party_n to_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n ãâ¦ã_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o ãâã_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâth_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâd_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâse_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâknesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a or_o with_o eye_n service_n or_o with_o outward_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o divers_a of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o one_o sentence_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v avoid_v those_o sin_n that_o god_n especial_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v swear_v commandment_n 3_o deut._n 28.58_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o persecute_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o wilful_a fashion_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n curse_n deut._n 29.19_o through_o impatience_n or_o unbelief_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o in_o general_a all_o gross_a sin_n rev._n 22.15_o doct._n 3._o the_o best_a riches_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v his_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o they_o be_v his_o best_a riches_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v riches_n in_o god_n sight_n whereas_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n commend_v not_o any_o man_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o he_o give_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v we_o himself_o naked_a again_o 2._o because_o they_o furnish_v the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n whââeas_n worldly_a riches_n do_v only_o furnish_v man_n house_n or_o body_n 3._o because_o no_o violence_n can_v take_v these_o treasure_n away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v virtuous_a spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o devilish_a man_n on_o earth_n whereas_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v many_o way_n lose_v 4._o because_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a to_o immortality_n whereas_o worldly_a riches_n can_v serve_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n show_v that_o godly_a man_n that_o seek_v virtue_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o worldling_n do_v outward_a riches_n and_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v very_o rich_a for_o all_o their_o poverty_n outward_a rev._n 2.8_o neither_o may_v hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o with_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a rev._n 3.17_o for_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o in_o general_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n be_v virtuous_a man_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o heart_n be_v all_o open_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o jer._n 17.9_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 17._o heb._n 4.13_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n may_v cease_v shine_v but_o god_n can_v cease_v see_v second_o because_o god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o psal._n 33.15_o three_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v special_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n add_v daily_a visit_n man_n heart_n job_n 7.18_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o daily_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v divers_a first_o to_o reach_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o open_a conformity_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n in_o secret_a for_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4.23_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v their_o heart_n yea_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n for_o god_n see_v the_o preparation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o evil_a heart_n ob._n why_o will_v some_o one_o say_v what_o fault_n can_v god_n find_v with_o our_o heart_n sol._n god_n see_v the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n he_o see_v thy_o direction_n and_o how_o far_o off_o thy_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n he_o see_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o security_n and_o thy_o double_a and_o divide_a heart_n he_o see_v thy_o carnal_a cavil_n and_o the_o boil_a rise_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n he_o see_v thy_o fâââfulnesse_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o unreââhâblenesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o see_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o thy_o imagination_n all_o thy_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o all_o thââ_n frame_v of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n thou_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o eternal_a abomination_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o distinct_o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v like_a to_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v never_o stir_v nor_o move_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a there_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v prosper_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o or_o esteem_v of_o this_o grace_n hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v like_v they_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o rich_o clothe_v in_o god_n sight_n ver._n 5._o por_z even_o after_o this_o manâr_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a ãâã_d which_o tru_v in_o god_n ãâã_d themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n ver._n 6._o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n the_o one_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o other_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o faithful_a woman_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o example_n general_o consider_v ver_fw-la 5._o be_v describe_v and_o commend_v six_o way_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n now_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o old_a time_n three_o for_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v viz._n not_o only_a woman_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n four_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n
their_o trust_n in_o god_n five_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o adorn_v they_o six_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o viz._n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a about_o example_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o evident_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o shall_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o work_n doââ_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o we_o must_v so_o act_v our_o part_n in_o godliness_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o silence_n and_o convince_v wicked_a man_n that_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n will_v else_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o three_o our_o teacher_n have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o learning_n from_o they_o and_o grace_v in_o their_o ministry_n phil._n 2.16_o four_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o help_v forward_o weak_a christian_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a take_v fire_n from_o evil_a example_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a from_o good_a example_n both_o in_o piety_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v work_v aâ_n effectual_a care_n in_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o express_v such_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o chief_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o grace_v thâ_n profession_n of_o religion_n or_o profit_v other_o as_o wisdom_n mercy_n meekness_n just_a deal_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n affectionatenesse_n in_o god_n service_n patience_n undauntednesse_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n master_n magistrate_n minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o this_o great_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o undo_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v example_n to_o their_o people_n of_o drunkenness_n usury_n covetousness_n pride_n or_o the_o like_a and_o master_n of_o family_n or_o parent_n that_o give_v such_o wretched_a example_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o swear_v vanity_n of_o apparel_n filthiness_n of_o life_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v example_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v a_o world_n of_o people_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o rom._n 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v light_v many_o candle_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o many_o that_o we_o know_v noâ_n of_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o example_n in_o well-doing_n as_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o beside_o good_a example_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o they_o shine_v as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o one_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n âs_v far_o as_o they_o can_v 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o withal_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o strive_v to_o blemish_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o example_n the_o second_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n be_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o may_v do_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fresh_o scent_v many_o year_n after_o which_o be_v never_o true_a of_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n and_o sarah_n in_o particular_a have_v a_o fresh_a power_n to_o do_v good_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o will_v still_o have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n their_o work_n live_v long_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o eminent_a christian_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v burn_v so_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o child_n it_o will_v make_v the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o example_n especial_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a that_o have_v have_v this_o light_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v near_o to_o they_o as_o in_o parent_n master_n minister_n special_a acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o good_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pro._n 31.28_o 29._o mat._n 26.13_o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o scripture_n &_o experience_n show_v and_o beside_o as_o their_o ill_a example_n may_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v tit._n 2.5_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o good_a example_n become_v godliness_n &_o profit_v other_o and_o this_o point_n shall_v teach_v woman_n if_o they_o will_v profess_v religion_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o strive_v to_o give_v good_a example_n especial_o age_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o that_o sex_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o service_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o many_o time_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o way_n and_o work_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o many_o worthy_a woman_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n &_o good_a work_n as_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pattern_n about_o which_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n now_o than_o be_v require_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o former_a time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n and_o to_o do_v the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v we_o 2._o that_o a_o example_n be_v then_o of_o power_n to_o bind_v when_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o precept_n bind_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v urge_v because_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o name_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o order_v of_o conclusion_n take_v from_o example_n in_o scripture_n example_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o illustration_n of_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n or_o as_o their_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v ever_o stand_v upon_o subjection_n and_o a_o amiable_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n in_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o christian_a woman_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n see_v god_n have_v ever_o require_v such_o a_o behaviour_n in_o all_o holy_a woman_n of_o
not_o in_o judgement_n only_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a but_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n do_v easy_o and_o with_o great_a love_n give_v that_o title_n to_o abraham_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o title_n as_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v hearty_o honour_v they_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n can_v see_v and_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o sarah_n be_v vile_a and_o profane_a only_o that_o word_n be_v good_a god_n praise_v she_o for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a fault_n she_o commit_v yea_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o her_o love_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n against_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o her_o great_a respect_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v afterward_o for_o heb._n 11.11_o she_o be_v commend_v judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v she_o a_o child_n though_o at_o first_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v godly_a woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o sarah_n be_v take_v mystical_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o gal._n 4._o waâes_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o inherit_v the_o love_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o sarah_n have_v they_o shall_v be_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v in_o sarahs_n room_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n christian_a woman_n be_v as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sarah_n as_o if_o they_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o main_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n between_o the_o godly_a about_o which_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a position_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o kin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n as_o near_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n or_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o kindred_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o here_o be_v no_o cousin_n remove_v 3._o that_o this_o kindred_n do_v confer_v a_o real_a honour_n upon_o every_o christian_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v as_o true_o great_a as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o descend_v out_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o that_o god_n himself_o do_v serious_o acknowledge_v this_o kindred_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o true_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a worthy_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n alter_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o glory_n of_o alliance_n with_o sarah_n do_v shine_v in_o christian_a woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n of_o this_o consanguinity_n be_v ever_o alive_a which_o be_v christ._n 6._o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o this_o kindred_n but_o make_v so_o godly_a woman_n be_v not_o bear_v daughter_n of_o sarah_n but_o become_v so_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n 7._o that_o that_o which_o breed_v this_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o be_v gossip_n at_o the_o fonâ_n nor_o no_o carnal_a propagation_n rom._n 9.8_o but_o faith_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o well-doing_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o text._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a christian_n against_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o honour_n suâh_v as_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o best_a kindred_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o godly_a kindred_n before_o our_o carnal_a in_o the_o dearness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v show_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v one_o for_o another_o as_o man_n will_v do_v for_o their_o carnal_a kindred_n a_o second_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o gift_n some_o be_v mother_n âome_v be_v daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o of_o like_a honour_n or_o use_v though_o all_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n not_o to_o despise_v those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n to_o honour_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o both_o sort_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n that_o sarah_n have_v herself_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o observe_v hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n obtain_v not_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o do_v well_o none_o but_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o wicked_a christian_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o saint_n not_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v follow_v sarah_n in_o her_o well-doing_n they_o must_v not_o imitate_v she_o in_o her_o frowardness_n gen._n 16.5_o nor_o in_o her_o bold_a adventure_n of_o her_o chastity_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n gen._n 12.11_o 12._o and_o this_o condemn_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o wilful_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v be_v naught_o 3._o it_o be_v import_v here_o that_o some_o woman_n may_v do_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o prove_v very_o naught_o afterward_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o quiet_a sober_a love_v to_o their_o husband_n good_a housewife_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o grow_v froward_a excessive_a in_o apparel_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a imperious_a such_o as_o sleight_v their_o husband_n idle_a and_o wasteful_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o themselves_o their_o first_o work_n condemn_v their_o last_o 4._o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v quest._n what_o can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a action_n to_o make_v it_o ill_a action_n answ._n impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n will_v stain_v any_o action_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a isaiah_n 1.13_o 16._o 2._o a_o ill_a end_n will_v defile_v a_o good_a action_n to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o or_o as_o man_n pleaser_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wife_n or_o servant_n or_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unbelief_n make_v all_o action_n ill_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n when_o we_o either_o know_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n acceptation_n 4._o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n mar_v good_a action_n pro._n 19.2_o when_o man_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o provision_n shall_v go_v to_o it_o when_o good_a duty_n be_v do_v rude_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o due_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a rom._n 16.19_o 5._o unwillingness_n defile_v a_o good_a action_n when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 6._o when_o the_o fruit_n man_n bear_v be_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n as_o if_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o woman_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o wife_n do_v
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâb_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâsâlem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n when_o it_o prove_v a_o grief_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o gal._n 6.1_o jude_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v we_o rom._n 12.15_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a first_o it_o because_o hereby_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v if_o this_o sympathy_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 25_o 26._o second_o because_o hereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o excel_v in_o this_o virtue_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o four_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o excel_v alm_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o when_o a_o man_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o give_v somewhat_o without_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o show_v compassion_n we_o relieve_v another_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o last_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n ourselves_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n many_o way_n from_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o such_o variety_n of_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o case_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n with_o other_o second_o this_o may_v great_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o apathy_n or_o want_v of_o care_n or_o feeling_n or_o sympathy_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n amos_n 6.6_o three_o this_o shall_v great_o move_v true_a christian_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o express_v it_o lively_a and_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o afflict_a with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o use_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n three_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n for_o they_o love_n as_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v vehement_o urge_v in_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o &_o 4.21_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o viz._n 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o the_o brotherhood_n or_o by_o be_v brethren_n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o love_v they_o 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o brethren_n for_o the_o first_o man_n become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o propagation_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v brethren_n and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n kinsman_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n luke_n 8.19_o second_o by_o nation_n when_o man_n be_v countryman_n they_o be_v call_v brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a family_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o three_o by_o profession_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v all_o professor_n brethren_n act_n 11.1_o &_o 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o title_n of_o love_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n four_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v brethren_n either_o by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16.17_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.2_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o so_o we_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o also_o be_v join_v under_o this_o head_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22._o so_o than_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o brethren_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o love_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o holiness_n the_o brethren_n we_o must_v love_v be_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sound_a practice_n mat._n 12.47_o 49._o they_o be_v the_o holy_a brethren_n we_o be_v here_o charge_v to_o love_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o for_o the_o second_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o religion_n we_o enjoy_v many_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o stand_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n eph._n 4.6_o and_o so_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o eph._n 6.23_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n and_o estate_v into_o a_o inheritance_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.17_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o know_v we_o not_o in_o the_o face_n brethren_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o our_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o if_o to_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v without_o power_n in_o religion_n second_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n col._n 3.14_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n before_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o john_n 13.34_o three_o because_o this_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 20_o 21._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o love_v they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o show_v they_o love_n by_o unspeakable_a benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o five_o because_o our_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o be_v edify_v as_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.16_o six_o because_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o the_o four_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o love_n must_v have_v many_o property_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n brethren_n but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n as_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n cor._n 8.8_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n a_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.10_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o fervent_a love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o earnest_o and_o with_o great_a
by_o christ_n 154_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n 248_o 249_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n how_o he_o excel_v other_o lord_n 249_o how_o say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n 254_o how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 281_o how_o we_o may_v manifest_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o christian._n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n 55_o how_o far_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o christian_n have_v divers_a sacrifice_n 266_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o they_o be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o 321_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n 321_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o how_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n 325_o why_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 326_o 327_o a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o for_o what_o reason_n christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n 690_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 691_o divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n ibid._n carnal_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 692_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o bless_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n 693_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n 693._o and_o that_o many_o way_n 694_o church_n eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 79_o 80_o the_o church_n like_o mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o 277_o the_o use_n hereof_o ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 277_o clean_a cleanness_n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o come_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o may'_v 256_o eight_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 257_o encouragement_n thereto_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n compassion_n it_o be_v show_v by_o christ_n five_o way_n 332_o in_o man_n how_o 679_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v import_v 683_o confound_v believer_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 284_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n confound_v ibid._n how_o confound_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n 285_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v ibid._n in_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v ibid._n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v 286_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v 287_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n ibid._n conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o nine_o thing_n 18_o kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o reason_n why_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v about_o conscience_n 499_o what_o conscience_n be_v ibid._n it_o be_v proper_a work_n 500_o how_o conscience_n be_v employ_v in_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n by_o which_o consc._n judge_v &_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n 502_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n divers_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o difference_n of_o evil_n in_o man_n conscience_n 504_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v still_o and_o stir_v 505_o hurt_v of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n with_o four_o effect_n âhereof_o 506_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n 507_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a conscience_n good_a 508_o two_o thing_n for_o guide_v the_o conscience_n 509_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o it_o 510_o how_o far_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v 510_o 511_o conversation_n our_o conversation_n say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 140_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o so_o ibid._n there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o ibid._n five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o mean_n to_o âttainâ_n it_o 324_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o civil_a ibid._n a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o vide_fw-la honest._n six_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v the_o gentile_n 392_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o 595_o reason_n why_o a_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n 598_o 599_o conversion_n nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o convert_v 585_o rule_n for_o it_o 586_o courtesy_n it_o contain_v seven_o thing_n 685_o creation_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o our_o creation_n show_v many_o way_n 151_o 152_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n d_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n nâted_v in_o scripââââ_n 416_o how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 417_o darkness_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n 338_o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o it_o 339_o nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n 340_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 341_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ibid._n there_o be_v seven_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 341_o 342_o death_n vide_fw-la die_fw-la 198_o 534_o deceit_n vide_fw-la guile_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n 206_o 207_o of_o deceitful_a servant_n 207_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n herein_o 208_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o deceit_n 209_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_n 307_o preservative_n from_o despair_n 308_o 309_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 309_o 310_o desire_n the_o necessity_n utility_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n large_o handle_v 221_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n have_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o it_o second_o long_v for_o it_o three_o content_a in_o it_o four_a constancy_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o 221_o 222_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o 222_o sign_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n 222_o 223_o etc._n etc._n impediment_n 223_o mean_n of_o get_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n 225_o rule_n for_o preserve_v these_o desire_n 226_o motive_n thereto_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o die_n vide_fw-la death_n man_n die_v many_o way_n 534_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n by_o forget_v to_o die_v 198_o how_o to_o prove_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n disobedience_n how_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o disobedience_n aggravate_v 293_o drunkard_n drunkenness_n reason_n against_o it_o well_o apply_v 106_o e_o earth_n earthly_a in_o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v 700_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o ib._n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n 703_o wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a ibid._n great_a difference_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n ibid._n how_o far_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o elect._n the_o elect_n have_v eight_o privilege_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7_o 8_o three_o sort_n of_o elect_n 150_o election_n a_o fourfold_a election_n 7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ibid._n 315_o good_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o may_v ravish_v we_o 314_o rule_n to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v the_o assurance_n of_o election_n 316_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a sin_n 214_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n 215_o evill-doer_n who_o be_v point_v out_o for_o such_o 446_o evill-speaking_a vide_fw-la backebiting_a report_n the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 213_o reason_n against_o it_o 216_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o foul_a 217_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o with_o rule_n against_o it_o 218_o what_o to_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 219_o in_o what_o case_n odious_a 395_o help_v to_o
be_v the_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o against_o present_a affliction_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o 3._o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o which_o be_v better_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o 2._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v as_o become_v our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o first_o for_o minister_n to_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n hitherto_o what_o do_v we_o profit_v they_o if_o we_o gain_v they_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a teacher_n that_o can_v convert_v most_o to_o god_n here_o god_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o build_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o look_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o shall_v awaken_v they_o to_o a_o care_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o lamentable_a security_n procrastination_n prejudice_n silence_n sinfulness_n or_o what_o else_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o glorious_a work_n to_o this_o end_n think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n serious_o judge_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n pray_v with_o david_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n beg_v a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36._o parable_n get_v out_o of_o ill_a company_n be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n leave_v you_o with_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n save_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a immortality_n begin_v at_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n bring_v immortality_n to_o life_n and_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o quicken_v eph._n 2.1_o 4._o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a immortality_n for_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v this_o life_n &_o light_n unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o immortality_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o those_o divine_a spark_n be_v so_o kindle_v as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v god_n have_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o this_o be_v very_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n have_v make_v we_o immortal_a creature_n already_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n we_o shall_v proceed_v till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o aââient_a of_o day_n immortality_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n or_o state_n immortality_n 1._o the_o first_o iâ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o live_v as_o babe_n two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a companion_n of_o that_o estate_n viz._n weakness_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v many_o frailty_n and_o much_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o want_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o young_a man_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o affection_n and_o 2._o strength_n or_o might_n or_o power_n of_o gift_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o of_o father_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 5.13_o here_o likewise_o two_o thing_n more_o shine_v 1._o greatness_n of_o judgement_n or_o experience_n 2._o a_o habitual_a conquest_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o very_a taste_n of_o they_o or_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v enseeble_v and_o more_o seldom_o these_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n even_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o fail_v of_o immortality_n and_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o new_a birth_n the_o manner_n follow_v consider_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o import_v concern_v the_o natural_a birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o natural_a birth_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n we_o hold_v not_o our_o happiness_n by_o any_o title_n from_o our_o carnal_a birth_n mat._n 3._o rom._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v corruptible_a we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o can_v hold_v out_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o man_n will_v die_v and_o they_o come_v of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v hâb_n 9_o job_n 10._o ps._n 89._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o to_o abate_v the_o great_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o great_a person_n about_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o new_a birth_n 3._o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n accompany_v our_o mortal_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n come_v 4._o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o see_v their_o perfection_n must_v come_v all_o to_o a_o end_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bear_v corruptible_a the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v incorruptible_a 6._o last_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a about_o their_o perseverance_n they_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n negative_o consider_v in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v or_o thus_o the_o mean_n be_v seed_n describe_v by_o the_o property_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o generation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n to_o omit_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n many_o way_n sometime_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v sometime_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o âeed_n rom._n 9.8_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n within_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o sometime_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n james_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o so_o there_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.13_o sometime_o for_o save_v grace_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o grace_n be_v like_a seed_n either_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a âonceâtion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâârâuption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâone_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fârther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a